and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâ—â—â—ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â—_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â—_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ—_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o â—…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
confirmation_n order_n and_o penancâ—_n 6._o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 7._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n among_o the_o live_n 8._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 10._o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relic_n 11._o of_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o of_o building_n of_o church_n their_o dedication_n their_o ornament_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o their_o worship_n 13._o of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o paschal_n wax-candle_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o exorcism_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v about_o fast_n indulgence_n right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v never_o print_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o question_n be_v first_o to_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n or_o the_o wiclefite_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o different_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o many_o writer_n of_o controversy_n since_o his_o time_n have_v draw_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o late_a heretic_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o work_v which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n to_o this_o day_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v as_o follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n postil_v upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o bundle_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o wiclef_n out_o of_o which_o balaeus_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n benedictine_n fragment_n and_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n have_v another_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 88_o peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o benedictine_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o divination_n of_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o poverty_n a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o two_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v different_a from_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n branda_n of_o chatillon_n legat_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o austria_n some_o moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n of_o divine_a thing_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1544._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n with_o figure_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o john_n of_o imola_n a_o bohemian_a lawyer_n a_o disciple_n of_o baldus_n die_v at_o bologne_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n lawyer_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o lawyer_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n nider_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v one_o of_o its_o deputy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o appoint_v dominican_n john_n nider_n a_o dominican_n he_o to_o go_v and_o invite_v the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o die_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1438._o he_o write_v divers_a tract_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o consolation_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o fornicarius_fw-la or_o a_o dialogue_n exhort_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o ant_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1602._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1515._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1612._o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o sister_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o three_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o law_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o manuscript_n nicolas_n auximanus_n of_o marca_n d'ancona_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o he_o write_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o a_o interrogatory_n minor_n nicolaus_n auximanus_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o confessor_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1489._o he_o write_v also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o some_o sermon_n never_o print_v st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o tollus_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o albizeschi_n sienna_n st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n in_o that_o city_n who_o come_v to_o settle_v at_o massa_n in_o tuscany_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o place_n call_v nera_fw-mi be_v bear_v there_o in_o 1383._o have_v lose_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v three_o and_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a he_o be_v educate_v by_o one_o of_o his_o aunt_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o his_o kindred_n send_v for_o he_o to_o sienna_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n under_o onuphrius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o john_n of_o spoletto_n some_o time_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o disciplinator_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o scala_n in_o sienna_n there_o he_o assist_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o practise_v great_a austerity_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o observantine_n of_o columbarius_n which_o be_v near_o to_o sienna_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o found_v in_o italy_n many_o new_a monastery_n of_o the_o observance_n and_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o have_v return_v from_o thence_o he_o continue_v to_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paint_v in_o a_o circle_n surround_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o such_o picture_n which_o sell_v very_o well_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o affirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n many_o false_a thing_n and_o delate_a he_o to_o pope_n martin_n who_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o work_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v his_o defence_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o permission_n to_o continue_v his_o preach_v the_o city_n of_o sienna_n ferrara_n and_o urbino_n desire_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v only_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n for_o all_o italy_n and_o there_o he_o reform_v or_o found_v a_o new_a near_o 300_o monastery_n
speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v far_o concern_v these_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v still_o more_o improbable_a than_o the_o other_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n several_a other_o memoir_n be_v quote_v from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n be_v only_a abridgement_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o ancient_a acts._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v use_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o add_v to_o or_o retrench_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v or_o last_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o these_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o chronicle_n and_o other_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o false_a conjecture_n that_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o amass_o together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o other_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n very_o subtile_o invent_v but_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o yet_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o depend_v after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o solid_a foundation_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o thus_o by_o pretend_v to_o advance_v criticism_n they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a judgement_n and_o follow_v the_o fantastic_a chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v find_v ready_o invent_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o some_o rabbi_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o better_o establish_v although_o i_o do_v not_o name_n mr._n simon_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n yet_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o answer_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v however_o this_o his_o carriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o reproach_n i_o fasten_v upon_o he_o be_v undeserved_a and_o ill-grounded_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o nothing_o but_o contumely_n and_o scornful_a reflection_n which_o show_v how_o heinous_o he_o resent_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o examine_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o all_o sensible_a man_n observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o letter_n appear_v in_o public_a but_o now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n viz._n that_o mr._n simon_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o quarrel_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o work_n at_o length_n the_o world_n will_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v nothing_o in_o this_o essay_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v insert_v abundance_n of_o principle_n very_o useful_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o weighty_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o these_o holy_a book_n these_o principle_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sort_n of_o prophet_n or_o public_a register_n divine_o inspire_v who_o make_v what_o alteration_n or_o addition_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o heretofore_o write_v their_o book_n upon_o little_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_a one_o over_o another_o round_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n without_o stich_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o these_o ancient_a leave_n or_o volume_n the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o have_v sometime_o be_v misplace_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o join_v these_o old_a memoirs_fw-fr together_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v off_o several_a synonymous_n term_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o be_v perhaps_o insert_v only_o for_o a_o full_a illustration_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n his_o public_a register_n his_o roll_n and_o synonyma's_n here_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o resolve_v the_o most_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o defend_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a expedient_a whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v the_o socinian_o and_o protestant_n and_o invincible_o prove_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o never-failing_a salve_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o mr._n simon_n will_v find_v very_o few_o people_n who_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o business_n i_o design_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v their_o solidity_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v upon_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o so_o exceed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v only_o establish_v upon_o weak_a frivolous_a conjecture_n then_o adieu_n to_o all_o those_o advantage_n say_v i_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o mr._n simon_n have_v bring_v together_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o other_o book_n the_o first_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o about_o the_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o critic_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o second_o preface_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o assert_v these_o thing_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o whole_a matter_n evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o chief_a or_o head_n but_o god_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v he_o this_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o principle_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o scribe_n or_o register_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o look_v after_o the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v mr._n simon_n be_v business_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o remark_n make_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
be_v induce_v by_o any_o consideration_n nor_o by_o any_o argument_n whatsoever_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o reside_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v manner_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v without_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v criminal_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n danger_n ignominy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o death_n itself_o this_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n not_o only_o show_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o of_o a_o vehement_a temper_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n but_o it_o likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n it_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v much_o learning_n this_o fragment_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o different_a law_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o plain_o show_v his_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o agreeable_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v it_o and_o that_o his_o style_n want_v neither_o elegancy_n nor_o ornament_n s._n irenaeus_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o country_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n asia_n irenaeus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a galesinius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o smyrna_n but_o this_o be_v bare_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n old_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o first_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o he_o not_o where_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o i_o have_v see_v you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n in_o asia_n with_o s._n polycarp_n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o because_o we_o best_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o youth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v where_o s._n polycarp_n live_v what_o discourse_n â—e_v hold_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n ch._n 3._o polycarpâ—s_n â—utâ—â—â—_n constituâ—â—â—_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n smyrâ—is_fw-la iâ—_n asiâ_fw-la episcâ—pâ—â—_n quem_fw-la &_o nostrâ—_fw-la priâ—â_fw-la â—â—â—te_fw-la vidimus_fw-la multum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—aldè_fw-la sâ—â—â—x_fw-la glâ—â—ioâ—issimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—bilissimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n exâ—vit_fw-la è_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n polycarp_n be_v extreme_o old_a or_o at_o irenaeus_n s._n irenaeus_n least_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n thereof_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n during_o which_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o be_v then_o very_a old_a this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o father_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o antoninus_n pius_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 140_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o trajan_n reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o know_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v excee_v young_a beside_o s._n irâ—naeus_n live_v till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 202_o or_o 203_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o vigour_n enough_o still_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eleutherus_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 178._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o his_o birth_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o say_v he_o since_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o our_o own_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domâ—iâ—â—_n '_o s_z reign_n mr._n dodwel_n have_v fix_v the_o time_n when_o s_n irenaeus_n live_v in_o his_o three_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n revelation_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la sub_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la so_o that_o the_o laâ—â—er_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v very_o near_o the_o time_n when_o s._n irenaeus_n live_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o least_o under_o the_o former_a part_n of_o trajan_n government_n but_o then_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la be_v not_o so_o easy_a because_o sâ—â—ulum_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v as_o often_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n government_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o irenaeus_n say_v also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o s._n polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hadrian_n reign_n to_o which_o time_n irenaeus_n be_v his_o disciple_n must_v be_v refer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a make_v a_o very_a splendid_a figure_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n now_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o hadrian_n who_o often_o go_v about_o his_o empire_n stay_v long_o in_o several_a place_n where_o their_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v afford_v he_o entertainment_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o since_o not_o other_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o hadrian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o journey_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a as_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o severus_n raise_v in_o gaul_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a albinus_n but_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o severus_n shall_v raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o man_n for_o favour_v albâ—â—â—â—â—_n who_o as_o tertullian_n assure_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n that_o in_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n they_o have_v never_o declare_v themselves_o of_o any_o one_o faction_n against_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v beside_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o 300_o year_n of_o irenaeus_n ever_o mention_v his_o be_v a_o martyr_n a_o thing_n never_o omit_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whenever_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o give_v a_o title_n which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o think_v the_o most_o honourable_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o he_o live_v to_o commoduâ—'â—_n time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a when_o he_o â—aw_v florinus_n at_o smyrna_n about_o the_o year_n cxxii_o he_o must_v have_v be_v bear_v near_o or_o in_o the_o year_n xcvii_o in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o the_o 3d._n of_o commodus_n he_o write_v against_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n when_o by_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v 85_o year_n old_a the_o last_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o commodus_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v alive_a because_o his_o opinion_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o he_o give_v it_o so_o solemn_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o difference_n then_o he_o be_v by_o the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o xcii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n
divide_v into_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o fast_a which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v before_o easter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o christian_n fast_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n other_o two_o other_o three_z after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v our_o fast_a before_o midnight_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o till_o easter-morning_n be_v more_o generous_a that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o nay_o have_v spend_v the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n in_o sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a entertainment_n yet_o imagine_v they_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o fast_v only_o two_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o fast_v several_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o have_v their_o course_n but_o to_o offer_v their_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o home_n since_o none_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o he_o particular_o counsel_n those_o that_o be_v superannuated_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o four_o he_o leave_v those_o person_n that_o have_v have_v a_o illusion_n in_o the_o nighttime_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o forbear_v the_o eucharist_n follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o 23d_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o origen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o our_o dionysius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o defender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 264_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n and_o have_v one_o maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pompous_a and_o lofty_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o polemical_a discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o vigour_n imaginable_a he_o perfect_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n the_o discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v sound_a pierce_a judgement_n he_o be_v very_o moderate_a very_o discreet_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v advice_n in_o short_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a loss_n we_o can_v have_v sustain_v in_o this_o kind_n theognostus_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o author_n unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v with_o commendation_n and_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o read_v they_o over_o we_o do_v precise_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v some_o time_n after_o origen_n and_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a photius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n entitle_v hypotypose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruction_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o advance_v some_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n but_o speak_v of_o this_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n he_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n several_a other_o quality_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n than_o a_o design_n to_o propose_v his_o own_o true_a doctrine_n or_o in_o short_a whether_o he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n he_o suppose_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o a_o dispute_n or_o in_o a_o discourse_n when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v those_o error_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o book_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n with_o those_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o talk_v erroneous_o about_o angel_n and_o daemon_n and_o assign_v small_a body_n to_o they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o man._n this_o book_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o several_a groundless_a fancy_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o our_o imagination_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v know_v there_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o part._n his_o style_n be_v elevate_v and_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o discourse_n have_v the_o beauty_n of_o old_a athens_n but_o without_o affectation_n so_o that_o in_o his_o composition_n he_o do_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o yet_o he_o avoid_v say_v mean_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o photius_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n athanasius_n call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n studious_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v any_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o consubstantiality_n learn_v say_v he_o o_o arian_n you_o rebel_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o theognostus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o behold_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o instruction_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o nothing_o but_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ray_n be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o a_o vapour_n of_o water_n theognostus_n theognostus_n for_o the_o vapour_n be_v not_o water_n not_o be_v the_o ray_n light_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gentle_a run_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o division_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o it_o produce_v ray_n continual_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o image_n this_o passage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o photius_n have_v wrongful_o accuse_v theognostus_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o few_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o age_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v different_o as_o to_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a injustice_n to_o require_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o nice_o and_o with_o as_o much_o precaution_n
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
donatist_n the_o note_n and_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n explain_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o just_a those_o of_o meric_n casaubâ—n_n be_v the_o best_a for_o understand_v of_o the_o text_n but_o those_o of_o barthius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o very_o valuable_a the_o learned_a rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertullian_n minutius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n design_v to_o publish_v optatus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a critic_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n he_o will_v have_v make_v considerable_a correction_n and_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n in_o many_o place_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n more_o correct_a than_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n surname_v one-eyed_a because_o he_o look_v asquint_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o to_o his_o master_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o come_v caesarea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n to_o sardica_n with_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v return_v into_o the_o east_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o semi_a arian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o defend_v stout_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v get_v meletius_n ordain_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sign_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o compose_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o hâ—res_n 72._o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o master_n as_o socrates_n testify_v ch._n 4._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o history_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n about_o several_a question_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n this_o author_n have_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o several-time_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o language_n as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n photinus_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n be_v original_o of_o galatia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n photinus_n photinus_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n mary_n mary_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n in_o his_o book_n of_o council_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 51._o explain_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v common_o accuse_v of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ebion_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v like_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o ebion_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n catalogue_n error_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n but_o socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 18._o and_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fragment_n testify_v that_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345._o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o photinus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v about_o his_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n in_o 346._o these_o last_o assemble_v two_o year_n after_o at_o sirmium_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o at_o last_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v master_n of_o this_o city_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o vetranio_n they_o depose_a photinus_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o galatia_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n towards_o the_o year_n 376._o this_o heretic_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v acute_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o haeres_fw-la 71._o some_o extract_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o hold_v with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v much_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o latin_a equal_o well_o as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o his_o work_n whereof_o he_o write_v part_n in_o greek_a and_o part_n in_o latin_n aetius_n and_o eunomius_n these_o two_o impious_a wretch_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o but_o to_o condemn_v their_o book_n and_o their_o way_n of_o write_v about_o eunomius_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n religion_n aëtius_n be_v of_o caelosyria_n the_o son_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o governor_n guard_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n but_o leave_v that_o trade_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o eulalius_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o anazarbus_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o know_v leontius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o now_o not_o know_v where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n he_o set_v up_o for_o controversy_n and_o dispute_v public_o with_o very_o little_a success_n against_o two_o heretic_n but_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o art_n will_v not_o maintain_v he_o he_o try_v a_o little_a at_o physic_n this_o be_v what_o philostorgius_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o aâ—tius_n relate_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o master_n life_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n paint_v he_o forth_o in_o very_o black_a colour_n he_o say_v that_o from_o a_o vine-dresser_n he_o become_v a_o blacksmith_n that_o he_o be_v indict_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o take_v a_o gold_n chain_n from_o a_o woman_n and_o return_v she_o one_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o copper_n gilt_n that_o
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
see_v in_o facundus_n ch._n 3._o of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v so_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o very_a considerable_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n produce_v by_o photius_n in_o volume_n 223_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o another_o trearise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o volume_n 102._o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n quest._n 20._o p._n 22._o and_o quest._n 21._o p._n 25._o produce_v two_o other_o fragment_n of_o this_o our_o diodorus_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 167_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n of_o this_o author_n writing_n against_o the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n st._n jerom_n mention_n his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n leontius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o sunousiast_n that_o be_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n suidas_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n take_v out_o of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o allegory_n and_o contemplation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o have_v correct_v some_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n upon_o the_o act_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedecian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o several_a error_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n against_o the_o astrologer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o element_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n against_o aristotle_n system_n he_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o 53_o chapter_n there_o he_o refute_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o show_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v that_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o freewill_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n photius_n make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o chapter_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o he_o produce_v some_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o ridicule_n the_o proposition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o round_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o astrologer_n will_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n of_o fatality_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o question_n photius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a but_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lofty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o eloquence_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o humane_a learning_n facundus_n who_o quote_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n say_v only_a eusebius_n without_o add_v emisenus_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n of_o st._n jerom_n it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o diodorus_n rather_o imitate_v than_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o emesa_n because_o the_o work_n of_o diodorus_n have_v no_o great_a relation_n to_o his_o book_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o style_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o for_o the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n be_v very_o like_a to_o some_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o judgement_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n style_n may_v be_v see_v in_o letter_n 167_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n in_o st._n basil_n life_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o one_o who_o be_v praise_v esteem_v and_o cherish_v by_o meletius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o successor_n peter_n and_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o short_a who_o be_v master_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o error_n with_o nestorius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o convict_v of_o this_o error_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o error_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o master_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v heretical_a disciple_n who_o have_v have_v orthodox_n master_n shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n rather_o serve_v to_o justify_v diodorus_n than_o the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n hilary_n of_o sardinia_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n liberius_n together_o with_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o the_o priest_n pancratius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n deacon_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 353._o he_o be_v banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o afterward_o he_o join_v with_o lucifer_n party_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n it_o be_v this_o hilary_n who_o be_v call_v in_o st._n jerom_n dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o the_o deucalion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o hilary_n yet_o the_o learned_a have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o st._n austin_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o st._n austin_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o b._n to_o boniface_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v which_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n now_o this_o hilary_n who_o st._n austin_n quote_v can_v neither_o be_v hilary_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n since_o they_o be_v after_o st._n austin_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n because_o the_o style_n and_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o the_o style_n and_o version_n of_o these_o commentary_n
to_o answer_v those_o accusation_n but_o he_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o behalf_n declare_v to_o theophilus_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o theophilus_n his_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o regular_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n s._n chrysostom_n object_v in_o writing_n particular_o against_o theophilus_n because_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o depose_v john_n against_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o long_o before_o against_o severianus_n and_o antiochus_n because_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n if_o these_o four_o bishop_n will_v retire_v they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n but_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n three_o time_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o before_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v a_o council_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a judge_n however_o his_o process_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n theophilus_n be_v present_a and_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o accusation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v one_o isaac_n a_o monk_n who_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v for_o go_v abroad_o often_o than_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v exhibit_v a_o bill_n against_o he_o with_o nine_o article_n after_o examination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o paul_n of_o heraclea_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o this_o three_o bishop_n of_o asia_n depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n petition_v the_o council_n for_o their_o restauration_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a heraclides_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v this_o be_v what_o theophilus_n his_o cabal_n obtain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o act_n or_o session_n the_o news_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a sedition_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o by_o force_n but_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v he_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o small_a town_n of_o bythinia_n his_o go_v away_o increase_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o both_o with_o prayer_n and_o threaten_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v he_o back_o which_o so_o amaze_v eudoxia_n that_o she_o become_v petitioner_n for_o his_o return_n and_o send_v one_o of_o she_o own_o officer_n to_o fetch_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n than_o that_o which_o depose_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v one_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n withdraw_v to_o a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n but_o the_o people_n impatient_a of_o delay_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o theophilus_n be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v after_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o new_a storm_n arise_v against_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n cause_v her_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o near_o the_o church_n the_o people_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n celebrate_v some_o public_a game_n by_o that_o statue_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o indecent_a thing_n preach_v against_o they_o this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n who_o still_o preserve_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o new_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o it_o provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o by_o begin_v a_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n new_a herodias_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n again_o now_o she_o demand_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o charger_n once_o again_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n theophilus_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n send_v thither_o three_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o at_o court_n and_o some_o other_o come_v from_o syria_n pontus_n and_o phrygia_n they_o undertake_v to_o judge_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o accusation_n or_o to_o know_v his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n about_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o these_o bishop_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n when_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o be_v not_o absolve_v by_o another_o council_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o elpidius_n and_o tranquillus_n who_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o those_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o depose_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o church_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o the_o first_o council_n pronounce_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n 404_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n he_o obey_v and_o leave_v the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v long_o at_o rest_n for_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n lucius_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v with_o soldier_n into_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o drive_v away_o forty_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o place_v arm_v man_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o misuse_v those_o that_o be_v there_o some_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o spill_v upon_o their_o clothes_n the_o consecrate_a element_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n this_o violence_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a bath_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o their_o enemy_n joannite_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v take_v away_o this_o saint_n unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n get_v away_o from_o those_o guard_n that_o the_o people_n set_v about_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o june_n there_o happen_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o palace_n join_v to_o it_o seven_o day_n after_o one_o arsacius_n a_o old_a man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
plain_o and_o clear_o whether_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o alexander_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o no_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 411._o the_o 57th_o to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a point_n of_o discipline_n show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o egypt_n he_o have_v appoint_v synesius_n to_o compose_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n synesius_n give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v in_o pentapolis_n two_o village_n palebiscus_n and_o hidrax_n near_o libya_n both_o these_o have_v former_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o erythra_n the_o near_a city_n since_o that_o under_o orion_n bishop_n of_o erythra_n a_o easy_a man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o these_o village_n have_v cause_v a_o young_a man_n syderius_fw-la by_o name_n to_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o valens_n army_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o protect_v they_o without_o observe_v the_o formality_n requisite_a in_o a_o legal_a ordination_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o happen_v when_o the_o heretical_a faction_n be_v formidable_a they_o forbear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v syderius_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v to_o ptolemais_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a church_n after_o his_o death_n palebiscus_n and_o hydrax_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o erythra_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o own_o paulus_n of_o erythra_n for_o their_o bishop_n since_o that_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n offer_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o give_v synesius_n a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n find_v the_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o paul_n and_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o particular_a bishop_n he_o write_v all_o this_o to_o theophilus_n and_o insinuate_v that_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o village_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v absolute_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v another_o business_n also_o to_o be_v decide_v at_o hydrax_n in_o this_o town_n there_o be_v a_o castle_n situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n whereunto_o belong_v a_o great_a enclosure_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v a_o good_a income_n if_o they_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o dispute_n about_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o paulus_n of_o erythra_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v possession_n consecrate_v there_o a_o chapel_n and_o allege_v that_o that_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o consecrate_v synesius_n have_v examine_v the_o case_n find_v that_o former_o public_a prayer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o castle_n during_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n but_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n sacred_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o other_o will_v prove_v consecrate_a place_n wherein_o public_a prayer_n and_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o time_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o chapel_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o place_n synesius_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a veil_n to_o invade_v another_o man_n estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o that_o chapel_n as_o consecrate_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v common_a for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v superstition_n from_o true_a religion_n superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o wisdom_n make_v we_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sanctity_n in_o a_o thing_n unjust_o undertake_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o with_o christian_n as_o with_o heathen_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o god_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o with_o word_n and_o ceremony_n they_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n and_o when_o wrath_n or_o anger_n cause_n minister_n to_o act_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v their_o motion_n paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o chapel_n but_o since_o synesius_n urge_v to_o have_v it_o do_v he_o present_v a_o petition_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o he_o soon_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n then_o dioscorus_n who_o will_v yield_v nothing_o while_o paul_n dispute_v it_o propose_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o paul_n about_o that_o castle_n and_o so_o exchange_v it_o with_o some_o land_n hard_a by_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o in_o another_o place_n which_o lay_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o though_o of_o less_o value_n synesius_n give_v theophilus_n a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o and_o commend_v dioscorus_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o alexandria_n a_o three_o business_n that_o synesius_n have_v order_n to_o compose_v be_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o private_a person_n jason_n and_o lamponianus_n the_o latter_a be_v accuse_v to_o have_v slander_v the_o other_o choose_v rather_o to_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o be_v require_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o people_n request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v synesius_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o only_o give_v order_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o say_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v die_v bind_v with_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n he_o add_v that_o absolution_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o before_o lamponianus_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o church_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o crown_n of_o the_o poor_n money_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o some_o misfortune_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v but_o require_v time_n to_o work_n that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o summ._n synesius_n write_v again_o to_o theophilus_n about_o some_o abuse_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o those_o part_n bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o of_o ill_a behaviour_n rather_o to_o make_v the_o governor_n get_v money_n than_o because_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o so_o do_v synesius_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o whereby_o that_o abuse_n may_v be_v forbid_v but_o without_o reprove_v any_o particular_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v they_o he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o order_n he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o infamy_n of_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o infamy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o accuser_n than_o for_o the_o accuse_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a evil_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o do_v injury_n than_o to_o suffer_v because_o the_o one_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o other_o concern_v other_o men._n the_o last_o thing_n which_o synesius_n acquaint_v theophilus_n withal_o be_v concern_v certain_a bishop_n who_o quit_v their_o bishopric_n without_o be_v expel_v to_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o receive_v there_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o character_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o precedency_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v those_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o public_a as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v private_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n concern_v alexander_n which_o be_v that_o now_o mention_v he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o these_o very_a humble_a word_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o
the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a order_n he_o do_v observe_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v because_o they_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o charge_n to_o restrain_v all_o evil_a practice_n and_o order_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o pastoral_a care_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v the_o first_o practice_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o apparel_v themselves_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n in_o wear_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o girdle_n the_o thing_n seem_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o s._n coeestine_n find_v the_o fine_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v that_o usage_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v ourselves_o remarkable_a for_o our_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o purity_n not_o by_o our_o garo_fw-mi and_o clothing_n we_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o our_o life_n and_o not_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o outward_a show_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o please_v their_o eye_n but_o to_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o divine_a precept_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v settle_v but_o those_o who_o through_o a_o superstitious_a affectation_n will_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o clothing_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o second_o disorder_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v among_o the_o french_a some_o severe_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n who_o request_v it_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n s._n celestine_n condemn_v that_o rigour_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n complain_v that_o layman_n be_v make_v bishop_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o ordain_v layman_n but_o it_o happen_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v such_o person_n for_o bishop_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o open_a crime_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o name_v daniel_n who_o have_v be_v head_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o east_n be_v come_v to_o retire_v himself_o in_o france_n all_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v accuse_v he_o of_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o send_v the_o information_n of_o they_o to_o s._n celestine_n who_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o which_o he_o summon_v this_o man_n to_o his_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n discover_v how_o much_o that_o business_n trouble_v he_o he_o blame_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n himself_o by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a last_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_o which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o many_o among_o they_o have_v live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o law_n which_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a the_o first_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o second_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o desert_n be_v know_v and_o who_o have_v already_o merit_v well_o be_v prefer_v before_o clergyman_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a the_o three_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o any_o person_n against_o their_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o vote_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v follow_v the_o four_o that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o another_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v ordain_v the_o five_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o nor_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n already_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unlawful_a ordination_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o daniel_n who_o we_o mention_v above_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o accusation_n before_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v that_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n begin_v with_o a_o general_a advertisement_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o what_o a_o case_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v â—uch_o layman_n bishop_n as_o the_o people_n demand_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o this_o but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o courageous_o against_o what_o they_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v july_n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 429._o this_o pope_n write_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o close_a way_n his_o style_n be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o intricate_a s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n sister_n nephew_n nephew_n socray_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o isidore_z of_o damiata_n l._n 1._o ep_v 310._o alypius_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o conâ—_n p._n 788._o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v by_o his_o father's-side_n but_o facundus_n c._n 2._o l._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_fw-la hist._n trip_v c._n 25._o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v his_o consobritus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n of_o thcophilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n place_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n which_o happen_v octob._n 13._o 412._o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n some_o stand_v for_o timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n other_o name_v s._n cyril_n this_o last_o carry_v it_o although_o the_o aegypti_n the_o abudatius_n dux_fw-la militum_fw-la aegypti_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n be_v against_o he_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n octob._n 16._o anno_o 412._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n get_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o majesty_n s._n cyril_n be_v so_o far_o from_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v it_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n but_o he_o banish_v the_o novatian_o and_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v some_o outrage_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n have_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n go_v to_o assault_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
publish_v by_o f._n labbe_n be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n and_o that_o m._n pitthaeus_n be_v the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la to_o which_o some_o other_o person_n have_v make_v a_o addition_n for_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v make_v two_o chronicon_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o improbable_a to_o i_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v 1619._o entitle_v confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cave_n print_a alone_o paris_n 1619._o the_o confession_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n he_o make_v also_o a_o paschal_n table_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o trithemius_n place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_v a_o summary_n of_o three_o hundred_o question_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v much_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o trithemius_n cite_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o s._n prosper_n he_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o letter_n but_o since_o trithemius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o work_n and_o he_o be_v not_o very_a ancient_n we_o câ—â—not_v much_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 455_o and_o victorius_n write_v his_o paschal_n rule_n in_o 457_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o dead_a make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n evident_a to_o we_o gennadius_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n style_n be_v scholastic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o what_o he_o say_v nervosus_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o very_o difficult_a matter_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n he_o imitate_v s._n austin_n but_o be_v more_o concise_a his_o discourse_n be_v neither_o beautify_v nor_o pompous_a but_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n 1._o at_o lion_n in_o 1539_o folio_n 2._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1566_o quarto_fw-la 3_o more_o large_a and_o correct_v at_o douai_n in_o 1577_o octavo_fw-la but_o some_o prefer_v the_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1609_o octavo_fw-la these_o work_n be_v also_o print_v with_o s._n leo_n at_o paris_n in_o 1671_o and_o several_a time_n since_o beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1565_o quarto_fw-la and_o 1618._o octavo_fw-la at_o lion_n 1639._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v after_o by_o the_o learned_a at_o first_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n some_o manuscript_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v soon_o abandon_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v therein_o speak_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v maintain_v in_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n afterward_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o s._n prosper_n because_o they_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o voss._n some_o very_o ancient_a mss._n as_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o louvain_n another_o in_o card._n cambray_n library_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o â—oniff_n at_o namur_n voss._n manuscript_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o question_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v but_o many_o critic_n say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o father_n some_o because_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o he_o other_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o guess_v some_o as_o latius_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la have_v judge_v they_o that_o hilary'_v who_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n which_o some_o have_v confound_v with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n other_o as_o erasmus_n have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v eucherius_n and_o find_v they_o much_o like_o his_o style_n last_o f._n quesnel_n venture_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n and_o many_o person_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v contradict_v it_o make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o opinion_n and_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o book_n be_v s._n prosper_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n none_o deserve_v examination_n but_o those_o which_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o groundless_a s._n ambrose_n can_v be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o these_o question_n be_v under_o debate_n the_o style_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o eucherius_n work_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o they_o can_v be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n who_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o work_n neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o hilary'_v who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n prosper_n if_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n since_o the_o style_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n be_v vâ—ssius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v prosper_n of_o orleans_n and_o dr._n cave_n be_v full_o of_o his_o opinion_n prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n since_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desire_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anianus_n his_o predecessor_n not_o think_v himself_o learned_a enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o nor_o last_o be_v they_o orleans_n they_o dr._n cave_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v this_o the_o same_o with_o prosper_n of_o orleans_n s._n prosper_n who_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o carpentoractum_n in_o 527_o and_o vasio_n in_o 529_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o small_a tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a in_o 496_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o author_n that_o live_v till_o 529._o the_o main_a question_n then_o which_o will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n or_o some_o other_o author_n which_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n first_o than_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o s._n prosper_n that_o this_o treatise_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n in_o many_o manuscript_n that_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o poem_n that_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o head-church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v herself_o mistress_n by_o religion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o she_o arms._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ch._n 16._o lib._n 2._o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o sentence_n of_o his_o
at_o turin_n in_o 1593._o quarto_n with_o loaysa_n note_n father_n labbe_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o mss._n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n large_a than_o that_o print_a among_o the_o work_n of_o isidore_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o author_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639_o fol._n at_o francfort_n in_o 1603._o and_o with_o note_n at_o colen_n in_o 1580._o octavo_fw-la braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n fâ—iâ—â—d_v to_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o encomium_n upon_o that_o father_n contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n saragosa_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v set_v in_o order_n but_o finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o origin_n he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o aemilianus_n a_o spanish_a hermit_n vulgar_o call_v s._n milan_n moreov_a the_o life_n of_o s._n leocadia_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n of_o tobedo_n and_o die_v in_o 646._o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 20_o year_n his_fw-la epistle_n and_o encomium_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n isidore_n work_n and_o his_o life_n of_o aemilianus_n in_o mabillon_n saec._n ben._n 1._o pag._n 205._o s._n columbanus_n s._n columbanus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o france_n towards_o the_o year_n 590._o with_o 12_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o columbanus_n s._n columbanus_n vosge_n near_o besancon_n where_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o luxevil_n and_o of_o fontaine_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v they_o 20_o year_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n theodorick_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o queen_n brunehant_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o theodebert_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o pagan_n remain_v in_o that_o country_n but_o theodebert_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o theodorick_n columbanus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o where_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 615._o the_o author_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v elegant_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o other_o work_n useful_a for_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n they_o say_v the_o title_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n gal_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxevil_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v some_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n columbanus_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a some_o of_o the_o poetical_a work_n of_o s._n columbanus_n of_o which_o sigebert_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o hunaldus_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a good_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o s._n columbanus_n and_o of_o he_o he_o write_v to_o so_o that_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o verse_n one_o find_v columbanus_n hunaldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o short_a verse_n write_v to_o sedolius_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 18_o olympiad_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 72_o year_n old_a at_o least_o the_o 3d._n be_v a_o epigram_n upon_o woman_n the_o four_o be_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n entitle_v monasticon_fw-la contain_v several_a precept_n of_o morality_n the_o last_o be_v in_o prose_n upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o benedictus_n ananius_n it_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n only_o but_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o and_o ground_n they_o upon_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o general_a precept_n whereupon_o all_o the_o other_o be_v superstâ—â—cted_v then_o he_o commend_v obedience_n and_o silence_n he_o appoint_v that_o monk_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o such_o plain_a meat_n as_o may_v sustain_v they_o without_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o labour_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o read_v daily_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o be_v very_o few_o to_o flee_v from_o wealth_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v chaste_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o action_n that_o which_o he_o appoint_v concern_v the_o office_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o course_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a yet_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o three_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n to_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n at_o each_o hour_n they_o shall_v say_v three_o psalm_n at_o each_o office_n and_o some_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o night_n office_n be_v to_o be_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v according_a to_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o from_o october_n to_o february_n they_o must_v say_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o night_n 36_o psalm_n and_o 12_o anthem_n at_o three_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n 24_o psalm_n only_o with_o 8_o anthem_n but_o for_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n night_n the_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o 75_o psalm_n and_o 25_o anthem_n in_o winter_n which_o number_n be_v to_o be_v augment_v or_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o night_n increase_n or_o decrease_v he_o observe_v some_o other_o monk_n perform_v the_o night_n office_n at_o 4_o time_n and_o sing_v both_o in_o winter_n and_o summer_n 12_o psalm_n in_o the_o usual_a service_n and_o 36_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n night_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v too_o tiresome_a in_o summer_n when_o the_o night_n be_v short_a then_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n that_o can_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n consist_v in_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o selfwill_a these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o bonedictus_n ananius_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o author_n but_o be_v a_o note_n of_o some_o other_o monk_n some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o part_n of_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n because_o that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v one_o article_n of_o it_o cite_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 33d_o of_o that_o abbot_n rule_n but_o this_o a_o error_n in_o the_o quotation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o author_n after_o this_o rule_n follow_v his_o penitential_a contain_v a_o decree_n of_o what_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n take_v in_o a_o fault_n how_o light_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v there_o suppose_a that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o and_o then_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n for_o each_o of_o those_o fault_n some_o very_a light_a one_o be_v punish_v somewhat_o severe_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a instance_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o say_v amen_o at_o table_n shall_v have_v six_o lash_n he_o that_o shall_v talk_v in_o the_o refectory_n as_o many_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o sorbear_v cough_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o psalm_n shall_v also_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o he_o likewise_o that_o shall_v touch_v the_o chalice_n with_o his_o tooth_n or_o shall_v smile_v in_o the_o
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n ibid._n king_n ethelstan_n law_n ibid._n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n ibid._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o ibid._n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o 65_o a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n a_o council_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o ibid._n s._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n ibid._n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 67_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n 68_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 69_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n 70_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n 90â—_n a._n d._n 90â—_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a east_n leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n emperor_n the_o greek_n ever_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o prince_n have_v have_v three_o wife_n successive_o and_o no_o issue_n male_a by_o either_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o marry_v a_o four_o wife_n by_o name_n zoe_n by_o who_o he_o already_o have_v a_o son_n before_o the_o nuptial_n but_o a_o three_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o have_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v contract_v such_o a_o marriage_n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n four_o marriage_n marriage_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o marry_v this_o prince_n to_o this_o four_o wife_n depose_v presbyter_n thomas_n who_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n himself_o leo_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o because_o such_o successive_a marriage_n how_o often_o soever_o contract_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o west_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o point_n he_o desire_v this_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n marriage_n as_o valid_a or_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n as_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o emperor_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o find_v he_o fix_v in_o his_o resolution_n he_o banish_v it_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 901_o and_o plac_n d_o in_o his_o room_n euthymius_n who_o hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n reign_n for_o nicholas_n himself_o assure_v banish_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n touch_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v recall_v do_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n and_o re-establish_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o which_o matter_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o leo_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v governor_n to_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v euthymius_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v short_o after_o and_o nicholas_n interest_n so_o far_o prevail_v re-establish_v nicholas_n be_v re-establish_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n who_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o brother_n above_o thirteen_o month_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o write_v other_o the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constannople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o his_o last_o marriage_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o marry_v a_o three_o or_o four_o time_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a but_o the_o patriarch_n have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o rome_n write_v another_o to_o pope_n john_n wherein_o he_o offer_v to_o observe_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n and_o union_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v he_o will_v own_v that_o a_o four_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o consideration_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o patriarch_n write_v several_a other_o letter_n viz._n to_o simeon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n recommend_v the_o legate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o armenia_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a armenian_n who_o have_v abandon_v their_o error_n another_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n one_o write_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v own_a euthymius_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o compliment_n one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o amalphitan_n the_o empress_n zoe_n who_o have_v take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v expel_v constantinople_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n nicholas_n from_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 914_o be_v herself_o divest_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 919_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n by_o patricius_n romanus_n who_o constantine_n have_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o throne_n hitherto_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n one_o declare_v for_o nicholas_n the_o other_o for_o euthymius_n but_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o union_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o which_o without_o disannul_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a they_o absolute_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a a_o four_o marriage_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o marriage_n they_o likewise_o inflict_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v remarry_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n if_o they_o have_v any_o child_n by_o their_o former_a marriage_n by_o this_o regulation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a quire_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o which_o nicholas_n enjoy_v to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n 930._o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amasea_n be_v his_o successor_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o church_n almost_o three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v design_v for_o theophilact_fw-mi the_o emperor_n son_n but_o he_o be_v under_o age_n this_o dignity_n be_v repose_v by_o way_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o tripho_n a_o monk_n he_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n refuse_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o one_o who_o cunning_a
father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n in_o this_o last_o piece_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o high_a their_o station_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o their_o post_n by_o their_o sanctity_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o height_n be_v from_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o fault_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o severe_a punishment_n than_o those_o of_o other_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o qualification_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afterward_o he_o declare_v against_o simony_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o his_o time_n that_o bishop_n give_v money_n to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o ordination_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o bishop_n he_o exclaim_v very_o high_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n not_o to_o drive_v such_o a_o dishonourable_a trade_n but_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n rheims_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n flodoard_v or_o frodoard_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o espernay_n in_o the_o year_n 894._o he_o be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o rhemy_n of_o auxerre_n who_o fulcus_fw-la have_v invite_v to_o rheims_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o school_n of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o year_n 936_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 940._o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n because_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n but_o count_n hebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n of_o cormicy_n which_o he_o govern_v he_o be_v for_o five_o month_n confine_v to_o that_o city_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o coroy_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o cormicy_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verdun_n wherein_o artaldus_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o odalric_n time_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v his_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 966._o this_o author_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v and_o what_o happen_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o under_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o church_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_n at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v fabulous_a and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o follow_a be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o life_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n take_v up_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o that_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o succession_n and_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n from_o s._n remy_n down_o to_o hincmarus_n the_o three_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o write_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o fulcus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o down_o to_o odalric_n this_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmond_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o and_o afterward_o by_o colvenerius_fw-la who_o get_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o beside_o this_o piece_n flodoard_v do_v likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la for_o monsieur_n python_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o no._n it_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 877._o but_o the_o first_o year_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v only_o by_o we_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 966._o where_o it_o end_v bonderius_n observe_v that_o at_o treves_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n which_o contain_v several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o flodoard_v namely_o five_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n three_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o palestine_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o antioch_n but_o these_o piece_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v and_o no_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o have_v ever_o see_v they_o since_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr python_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr duchesne_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o follow_a addition_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o i_o understand_v by_o father_n thierry_n ruinard_n a_o learned_a religious_a benedictine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maur_n that_o the_o treatise_n of_o flodoard_v concern_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o bonderius_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o unshod_a carmelites_n of_o that_o city_n and_o this_o father_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o abstract_n of_o that_o manuscript_n to_o i_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v the_o addition_n i_o have_v examine_v that_o manuscript_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v tear_v the_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o valerian_n persecution_n the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o pope_n s._n foelix_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelian_a claudius_n numerian_n and_o dioclesian_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n be_v not_o there_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a the_o eight_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n maximiniani_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinian_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o s._n marcel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o his_o false_a decretal_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o italy_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n be_v concern_v s._n afra_fw-la of_o augsburgh_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v concern_v s._n eusebius_n the_o pope_n the_o nine_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n valentine_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n afterward_o of_o the_o martyr_n thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o s._n sylvester_n gallicanus_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o several_a other_o martyr_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o ten_o book_n begin_v at_o s._n julus_n the_o pope_n and_o end_n with_o vitalian_a and_o adeodate_a he_o therein_o mention_n several_a other_o saint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o call_v praesul_fw-la prelate_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v at_o rome_n under_o constance_n with_o orosus_n and_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n eusebius_n of_o verceil_n of_o victorine_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o of_o s._n dennis_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o send_v his_o body_n to_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o i_o direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n of_o pascasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o horsmisdas_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o east_n of_o s._n german_a of_o capua_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o africa_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o clovis_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o
and_o her_o poetical_a piece_n be_v print_v together_o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1501._o by_o conradus_n celta_n reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n reginaldus_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o succeed_v starband_n kill_v by_o the_o hungarian_n at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o eichstadt_n reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n bishopric_n of_o eichstadt_n pass_v in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o unnebald_a with_o those_o of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n blasius_n he_o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n another_o german_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n refer_v by_o surius_n author_n a_o german_a bishop_n a_o nameless_a author_n to_o aug._n 25._o and_o a_o nameless_a writer_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n into_o saxony_n thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n thierry_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n write_v sometime_o trier_n thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n before_o the_o precede_a author_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 970._o the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o sept._n 22._o othlo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o meaux_n metz._n othlo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n or_o rather_o metz._n this_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o liudolphus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o brouverus_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a._n d._n 1616._o at_o mentz_n with_o other_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o germany_n liudolphus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n in_o 999._o and_o die_v in_o 1008._o therefore_o othlo_n compose_v his_o work_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o canisius_n and_o serrarius_n likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n but_o brouverus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n uff_v or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n uff_v or_o rather_o uffo_n of_o friesland_n monk_n of_o werthin_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n werthin_n uff_v or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n bishop_n of_o munster_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n the_o last_o century_n with_o a_o poem_n of_o the_o same_o author_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ida_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o sept._n 4._o suffridus_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o leave_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n we_o have_v the_o act_n only_o of_o very_o few_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n although_o we_o have_v 922._o a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o just_a ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o many_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o which_o any_o monument_n be_v remain_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o coblentz_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o germany_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o eight_o prelate_n viz._n herman_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n heriger_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o six_o other_o german_a bishop_n and_o make_v eight_o canon_n of_o which_o only_o the_o first_o fifth_z sixth_z seven_o and_o eight_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o six_o generation_n the_o five_o prohibit_n layman_n who_o have_v chapel_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospital_n and_o poor_a people_n the_o six_o bring_v the_o monk_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o condemn_v a_o person_n who_o sell_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o slave_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o eight_o forbid_v those_o who_o give_v any_o good_n or_o revenue_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o tithe_n due_a upon_o account_n of_o such_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o erfurdt_n in_o the_o year_n 932._o in_o like_a manner_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o a_o 932._o a_o council_n at_o erfurdt_n a._n c._n 932._o preface_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o twelve_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n the_o second_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n or_o fasting-day_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o king_n henry_n prohibit_v the_o judge_n to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o in_o the_o week_n precede_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v a_o summons_n or_o warrant_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o church_n or_o be_v there_o already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o devotion_n the_o four_o import_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o accuse_v before_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v undergo_v condign_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a unless_o he_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n or_o by_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n the_o five_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o impose_v fast_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n because_o many_o do_v it_o to_o carry_v on_o superstitious_a divination_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a end_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ingelbeim_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o contest_v of_o artaldus_n for_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o assemble_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o hold_v at_o augsburgh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n 952._o a_o council_n at_o augsburgh_n a._n c._n 952._o france_n and_o italy_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v and_o publish_v eleven_o canon_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o marry_o shall_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o be_v against_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o practice_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o be_v depose_v unless_o they_o renounce_v such_o sort_n of_o game_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o go_v our_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o six_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o speedy_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v clergyman_n and_o canoness_n from_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n the_o nine_o prohibit_n layman_n from_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o the_o bishop_n have_v commit_v care_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o eleven_o import_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v be_v
congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n publish_a a_o new_a edition_n much_o fine_a and_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o precede_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1675._o which_o be_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o accurate_a industry_n and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o merit_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n to_o st._n anselm_n work_n be_v annex_v those_o of_o eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o pupil_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o tutor_n write_v very_o large_o and_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n pupil_n eadmer_n st._n anselm_n '_o s_o pupil_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o novelty_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o st._n anselm_n have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n under_o radulphus_fw-la his_o successor_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n five_o year_n after_o st._n anselm_n death_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o a._n d._n 1122._o the_o three_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v her_o nativity_n annunciation_n assumption_n the_o love_n that_o she_o have_v for_o her_o son_n and_o the_o advantage_n she_o procure_v for_o man_n and_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n make_v to_o she_o the_o four_o be_v a_o particular_a tract_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n observable_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o beatitude_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o st._n anselm_n the_o six_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n or_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n and_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v he_o die_v a._n d._n 1121._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n who_o compose_v treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n burchard_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o lobe_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o olbert_n abbot_n worm_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n of_o gemblour_n succeed_v franco_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worm_n a._n d._n 996._o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n hold_v by_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1023._o and_o die_v in_o 1026._o he_o compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o olbert_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n distribute_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o divide_v into_o twenty_o book_n call_v decree_n in_o which_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o and_o follow_v regino_n but_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n and_o even_o commit_v several_a error_n which_o regino_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1548._o and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n it_o be_v compose_v very_o methodical_o but_o without_o a_o due_a choice_n of_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n godehard_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v mentz_n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_a five_a letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n gosbert_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a four_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix-st_n leufroy_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1020._o to_o 1030._o and_o compose_v a_o new_a method_n for_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o music_n call_v micrologus_fw-la he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o berenger_n which_o be_v lose_v aribo_n the_o nineteenth_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v place_v by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n in_o the_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o former_a only_a attribute_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o fifteen_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o the_o other_o add_v a_o letter_n to_o berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n and_o some_o other_o he_o say_v that_o that_o archbishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1023._o a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n with_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o which_o be_v make_v very_o useful_a constitution_n and_o that_o he_o die_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a._n d._n 1031._o berno_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o richenaw_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o aribo_n be_v likewise_o recommend_v by_o trithemius_n as_o a_o richenaw_n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n person_n not_o inferior_a in_o knowledge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v much_o study_v in_o that_o age_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n we_o shall_v here_o mention_v those_o that_o trithemius_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n a_o very_a elegant_a and_o useful_a treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o musical_a instrument_n another_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o aribo_n a_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n one_o of_o saturday_n fast_o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monocord_n and_o several_a letter_n but_o trithemius_n have_v forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o surius_n as_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meginrad_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n berno_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o from_o a._n d._n 1014._o till_o 1048._o when_o he_o die_v after_o have_v be_v abbot_n during_o forty_o year_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o prayer_n be_v recite_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n st._n gregory_n pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v by_o pope_n or_o by_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o sunday_n in_o advent_n and_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n of_o that_o of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o of_o other_o rubric_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v advance_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n bruno_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n ii_o be_v wurtzburg_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1033._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n with_o certain_a annotation_n on_o the_o song_n of_o the_o old_a
preserve_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o likewise_o deride_v the_o pretend_a milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n have_v allege_v divers_a miracle_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o relic_n guibert_n reply_v that_o that_o tooth_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o tooth_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o honour_v a_o relic_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n he_o treat_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n or_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v vision_n of_o corporal_a thing_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o demon_n be_v disper_v in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell-fire_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a fire_n but_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o blissful_a state_n and_o of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o figure_n that_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o that_o body_n can_v act_v on_o they_o his_o piece_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o contain_v a_o large_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o first_o crusade_n undertake_v by_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o conquest_n they_o make_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o holy-land_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o boemond_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n some_o verse_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o prose_n but_o the_o author_n have_v every_o where_o act_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a historian_n and_o have_v ever_o decline_v to_o insert_v such_o narrative_n as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o popular_a report_n the_o life_n of_o guibert_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o but_o a_o work_n partly_o moral_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n augustin_n confession_n and_o partly_o historical_a he_o make_v long_a digression_n on_o different_a subject_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n and_o nogent_n son_n coucy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n soissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o divers_a narration_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o of_o other_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n she_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n because_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n beside_o these_o work_v guibert_n write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o perhaps_o be_v never_o complete_v father_n oudin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vauclair_n and_o igny_n certain_a commentary_n write_v by_o guibert_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n zachariah_n joel_n nahum_n habbakuk_n and_o zephaniah_n this_o author_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o grammar_n and_o poetry_n write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a style_n and_o compose_v indifferent_a good_a verse_n he_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o dogmatical_a treatise_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n methodical_o he_o give_v a_o very_a natural_a description_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n but_o be_v too_o florid_n and_o prolix_a in_o the_o historical_a his_o work_n be_v publi'shd_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o folio_n by_o billaine_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o he_o have_v illustrate_v they_o with_o learned_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o produce_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a abbey_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n to_o render_v it_o of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n the_o life_n of_o st._n german_n st._n simon_n count_n of_o crepy_a and_o st._n salberga_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o st._n john_n at_o â—…on_n who_o found_v that_o monastery_n a._n c._n 640._o as_o also_o three_o book_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sigebere_n chronicle_n by_o robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abbey_n and_o several_a list_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o city_n guibert_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n bongarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o historian_n print_v in_o 1611._o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o guibert_n impose_v on_o his_o work_n viz._n gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n after_o have_v be_v public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o gemblour_n sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n return_v to_o his_o own_o convent_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o study_n and_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o book_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1113._o the_o follow_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o abode_n at_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n the_o life_n of_o st._n thierry_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n with_o a_o encomium_n on_o that_o saint_n in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n lucia_n in_o alcaic_a verse_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v she_o foretell_v that_o the_o persecution_n will_v cease_v within_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o her_o body_n from_o sicily_n to_o corfu_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mâ—â—s_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d martin_n near_o mets._n sigebert_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o thebâ—…_n martyr_n in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n guibert_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gemblour_n he_o likewise_o correct_v the_o old_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o illustrate_v with_o comparison_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o write_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets._n to_o these_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n against_o those_o who_o inveigh_v against_o mass_n say_v by_o marry_a priest_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o paschal_n ii_n
seek_v its_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n he_o give_v power_n to_o this_o archbishop_n for_o three_o year_n to_o absolve_v such_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n commission_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o hall_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dorter_n except_o he_o have_v some_o allowable_a excuse_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chapter_n in_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o rennes_n to_o see_v these_o order_n execute_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v the_o tithe_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v give_v they_o to_o a_o monastery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o have_v need_n of_o take_v that_o of_o his_o clergy_n too_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n give_v between_o two_o priest_n of_o trevisi_n by_o a_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v about_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o give_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o his_o church_n to_o bonacausius_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v send_v on_o the_o part_n of_o this_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o mandate_n about_o a_o benefice_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a case_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o pegaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o morsburg_n this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o non-appearance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o without_o tell_v a_o word_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n celestin_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o show_v his_o grant_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o get_v commissary_n name_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v interdict_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o abbey_n too_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n who_o give_v a_o arbitrary_a sentence_n the_o abbot_n not_o be_v please_v with_o this_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v commissary_n appoint_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n they_o make_v their_o information_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o affair_n be_v send_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o commissary_n and_o at_o last_o make_v up_o by_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abbot_n still_o apply_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o get_v two_o of_o the_o prime_a judge_n appoint_v commissary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o give_v his_o information_n and_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v from_o it_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o commissary_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o case_n do_v by_o this_o letter_n confirm_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n except_o what_o regard_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o revoke_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o and_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v full_o try_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appoint_v commissary_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o chanter_n of_o lion_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o case_n between_o two_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n he_o there_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v upon_o the_o score_n only_o of_o one_o remain_v still_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o island_n to_o take_v some_o order_n about_o the_o disorder_n which_o reign_v in_o their_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o concubine_n and_o be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o a_o man_n be_v legitimate_a in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v afterward_o out_o of_o revenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o who_o out_o of_o sorrow_n for_o this_o accident_n turn_v monk_n and_o forbear_v execute_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n for_o two_o year_n may_v not_o only_o execute_v they_o but_o be_v also_o raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n but_o his_o suspect_a innocence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o cambray_n to_o put_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o wife_n portion_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o determine_v that_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v not_o eight_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n that_o can_v oblige_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o faience_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pavia_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v there_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n in_o this_o letter_n about_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n he_o presume_v may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n always_o give_v full_a power_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o alone_o belong_v the_o place_n the_o depose_n and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v human_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v elect_v but_o have_v ask_v for_o he_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o will_v thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n to_o admit_v of_o but_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n george_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montecassino_a that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o and_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cagliari_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o oristagni_n and_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o
thing_n give_v the_o grey-friar_n for_o their_o use_n and_o consume_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o retain_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o direction_n over_o their_o order_n beside_o the_o common_a dominion_n which_o it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o house_n church_n chapel_n book_n ornament_n and_o other_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o grey-friar_n which_o do_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n in_o his_o second_o decretal_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la which_o be_v date_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a or_o in_o proper_a 2._o that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v positive_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v another_o thing_n the_o pope_n do_v well_o to_o publish_v these_o constitution_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o grey-friar_n of_o their_o error_n yea_o several_a of_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o property_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o consume_v and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o act_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o 1324._o wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o decretal_n ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n predecessor_n hold_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v and_o that_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n which_o no_o leaden_a bull_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v deface_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o article_n publish_v nou._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o decretal_a quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la mentes_fw-la against_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o two_o former_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o state_v the_o question_n clear_o he_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v position_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o two_o former_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1325._o he_o condemn_v the_o postill_v of_o petrus_n john_n oliva_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o great_a repute_n oliva_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n of_o serignan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bezier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o the_o grey-friar_n take_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o monk_n to_o magnify_v his_o own_o order_n contrive_v to_o distinguish_v the_o six_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o estate_n which_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o as_o heretofore_o the_o synagogue_n be_v reject_v to_o settle_v another_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v reject_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o church_n more_o perfect_a animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o new_a light_n that_o this_o last_o shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o carnal_a church_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o petrus_n john_n oliva_n propound_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v thereto_o by_o nicholas_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o affair_n who_o doctrinal_a advice_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n this_o author_n compose_v divers_a other_o treatise_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o property_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o common_a be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v to_o have_v broach_v some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n viz._n that_o infant_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v that_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_a before_o his_o death_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v examine_v his_o postill_n and_o have_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n contain_v in_o several_a proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o that_o work_n and_o with_o the_o mitigation_n which_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o deserve_v condemn_v the_o work_n and_o the_o author_n in_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n 1325._o and_o likewise_o deface_v his_o memory_n by_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o papacy_n and_o as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n v._o the_o grey-friar_n make_v several_a apology_n for_o he_o and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o that_o the_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o condemn_v have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n if_o consider_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o also_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v several_a miracle_n after_o his_o death_n last_o the_o concern_v which_o the_o grey-friar_n have_v for_o this_o friar_n oliva_n be_v so_o great_a even_o to_o our_o time_n that_o sixtus_n iv_o be_v zealous_a to_o justify_v his_o memory_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o work_n declare_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n publish_v in_o 1328._o against_o john_n xxii_o grey-friar_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n spend_v by_o the_o grey-friar_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o pope_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o three_o decretal_n against_o the_o grey-friar_n he_o sum_n they_o up_o under_o eight_o head_n 1._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o usage_n the_o property_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o use._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o usage_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v they_o they_o abuse_v they_o 3._o that_o a_o renunciation_n of_o property_n be_v no_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o awhit_o the_o poor_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v or_o give_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v 5._o that_o a_o use_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o just_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a of_o usage_n 6._o that_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v to_o carry_v no_o money_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o to_o teach_v that_o one_o pope_n can_v revoke_v those_o decision_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n these_o proposition_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a and_o treat_v on_o as_o heresy_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o question_n send_v for_o friar_n michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n to_o avignon_n and_o command_v he_o upon_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n to_o write_v a_o explication_n of_o their_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n agreeable_a to_o his_o decretal_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o grey-friar_n will_v rather_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o xith_o though_o not_o above_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v quick_a eloquent_a active_a fit_a for_o business_n and_o labour_n these_o qualification_n contribute_v to_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o his_o person_n but_o more_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v he_o ground_n to_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v own_v without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o his_o competitor_n urban_n will_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o elect_v the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o account_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n elect_v the_o world_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o matter_n to_o go_v thus_o for_o christendom_n be_v divide_v divers_a kingdom_n continue_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v clement_n this_o cause_v a_o bloody_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n urban_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v firm_a to_o clement_n and_o very_o much_o gall_v the_o roman_n who_o besiege_v it_o take_v it_o in_o conclusion_n and_o in_o part_n demolish_v it_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n and_o lombardy_n also_o own_v urban_n germany_n and_o bohemia_n stick_v to_o his_o party_n for_o that_o be_v at_o tivoli_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n choose_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1376._o though_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n xi_o make_v a_o scruple_n to_o approve_v it_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n likewise_o own_a he_o and_o these_o two_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v urban_n as_o legitimate_a pope_n and_o desist_v from_o their_o pretension_n clement_n have_v ill_o receive_v they_o provoke_v these_o two_o prince_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v urban_n part_n poland_n prussia_n denmark_n swedeland_n and_o norway_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o germany_n in_o england_n the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o of_o clement_n reject_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o clement_n yet_o so_o far_o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o france_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o bar_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n and_o geneva_n and_o by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o party_n of_o urban_n he_o send_v legate_n into_o all_o part_n to_o show_v his_o right_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr grosso_fw-it be_v dispatch_v to_o france_n cardinal_n aigrefeüille_n to_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr malesicco_fw-it into_o england_n and_o flanders_n and_o cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n he_o find_v that_o spain_n have_v declare_v for_o urban_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o tarry_v there_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n by_o his_o cunning_n and_o intrigue_n that_o at_o length_n clement_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v this_o pope_n to_o reinstate_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o legate_n nominate_v six_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o whereof_z two_o have_v be_v already_o name_v by_o urban_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr aigrefeüille_n legate_n in_o germany_n find_v wenceslaus_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v that_o year_n altogether_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o urban_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n in_o france_n king_n charles_n v._n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o hasty_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n send_v some_o person_n of_o his_o privy-council_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o know_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o these_o two_o election_n the_o cardinal_n after_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o violence_n to_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n and_o that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v since_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a pope_n the_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o declaration_n be_v desirous_a to_o discourse_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o vincent_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v in_o debate_n and_o mature_o examine_v it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v and_o give_v intimation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_a prince_n his_o ally_n nevertheless_o clement_n leave_v fondi_n and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o spelongue_n near_o to_o cajeta_n from_o avignon_n clement_n vii_o retire_v to_o avignon_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o naples_n with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o neapolitan_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1379._o his_o departure_n whole_o ruin_v his_o affair_n in_o italy_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n surrender'd_n and_o what_o succour_n he_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o urbanist_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a urban_n join_v the_o spiritual_a arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a to_o subdue_v they_o and_o order_v process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o queen_n jane_n the_o earl_n of_o fondi_n the_o ursini_n and_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o clement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o estate_n their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o he_o declare_v likewise_o clement_a the_o antipope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n schismatic_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n clement_n on_o his_o part_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o urban_n his_o cardinal_n and_o adherent_n these_o reciprocal_a condemnation_n cause_v great_a disorder_n through_o all_o christendom_n each_o of_o the_o two_o have_v their_o partisan_n who_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o benefice_n be_v for_o a_o booty_n and_o seize_v by_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o the_o strong_a the_o pope_n bestow_v they_o on_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o they_o though_o undeserving_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n only_o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o their_o creature_n or_o else_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n impunity_n reign_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o order_n or_o obedience_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a confusion_n italy_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o suffer_v the_o most_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o duras_n war_n in_o italy_n between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n &_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n have_v most_o liberty_n urban_n to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o queen_n jane_n give_v away_o her_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o duras_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o hungary_n where_o he_o than_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o possession_n when_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n to_o he_o and_o divers_a other_o earldom_n to_o his_o nephew_n francis_n pregnano_n surname_v butillo_n but_o because_o this_o prince_n want_v money_n to_o undertake_v a_o enterprise_n so_o considerable_a as_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n pawn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sell_v the_o chalice_n cross_n and_o the_o other_o ornament_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a sum_n which_o he_o give_v he_o queen_n jane_n to_o set_v up_o a_o power_n capable_a to_o support_v she_o against_o the_o